unchristian_a a_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o 1._o here_o declare_v in_o general_n before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a particular_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o never_o be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o be_v not_o and_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o never_o shall_v be_v arminian_n or_o pelagian_o this_o we_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 2._o and_o yet_o further_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o our_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o accept_v of_o the_o test_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n 29._o pag._n 29._o and_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v subscribe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v there_o transcribe_v together_o with_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o large_a catechism_n we_o say_v we_o will_v subscribe_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n we_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v not_o take_v into_o his_o test_n that_o part_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n covenant_n catechism_n question_v how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o theâ—_n second_o covenant_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n sinner_n in_o christ_n nay_o he_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o compare_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o catechism_n we_o find_v that_o the_o assembly_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n and_o therefore_o every_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v subscribe_v in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n must_v so_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n also_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mere_a physical_a instrument_n and_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a instrument_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n now_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o federal_a condition_n instrument_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v but_o two_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o brother_n but_o he_o will_v still_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n and_o can_v both_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o will_v say_v so_o we_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o oppose_v the_o assembly_n and_o not_o we_o 2._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o federal_a condition_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n 3._o suppose_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o different_a respect_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o distinct_a notion_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o different_a respect_n 1._o faith_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n 2._o faith_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o justification_n itself_o or_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n faith_n can_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o phisical_a instrument_n for_o a_o physical_a instrument_n as_o such_o have_v a_o physical_a causality_n but_o our_o faith_n can_v have_v a_o physical_a causality_n upon_o god_n act_n whereby_o he_o justify_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o both_o our_o catechism_n large_a and_o lesser_a affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o how_o a_o act_n of_o we_o such_o as_o justify_v faith_n be_v can_v have_v a_o phisical_a causality_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v maintain_v such_o a_o opinion_n he_o ascribe_v more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o dare_v do_v we_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o produce_v his_o own_o justify_v act_n be_v his_o own_o gospel-promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v act_v 10.43_o object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o two_o chap._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n answ_n 1._o and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n the_o alone_a moral_a federal_a instrument_n or_o the_o alone_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n immediate_a and_o mediate_v now_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a instrument_n of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v so_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n because_o it_o have_v no_o immediate_a physical_a influence_n upon_o the_o produce_v of_o god_n justify_v act._n but_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediate_a instrument_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n &_o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la this_o be_v do_v this_o instrumental_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o this_o condition_n be_v perform_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o that_o reception_n god_n himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v we_o by_o his_o law_n of_o faith_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o say_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n quote_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mark_v the_o expression_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o take_v their_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o self_n contradiction_n for_o we_o have_v more_o respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a synod_n than_o to_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o their_o word_n they_o be_v not_o fair_o capable_a of_o or_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o speak_v contradiction_n therefore_o as_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n so_o do_v we_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n as_o that_o its_o be_v a_o instrument_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n as_o that_o its_o be_v a_o condition_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o instrument_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o hearty_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o author_n for_o in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 25_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n whereas_o the_o assembly_n say_v express_o both_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o he_o contradict_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v not_o take_v their_o word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o native_a sense_n for_o have_v he_o so_o take_v they_o as_o
the_o say_v nethenus_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o book_n of_o rutherford_n and_o though_o he_o have_v late_o go_v off_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o we_o think_v from_o some_o principle_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v even_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o godliness_n with_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v get_v new_a principle_n so_o he_o have_v a_o new_a godliness_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o before_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o and_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o fancy_v the_o middle-way_n man_n to_o be_v in_o who_o usual_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n he_o say_v for_o that_o extreme_a they_o go_v half_a way_n to_o 2._o let._n pag._n 2._o than_o for_o that_o they_o go_v half_a way_n from_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o profession_n that_o his_o godliness_n begin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o new_a principle_n he_o be_v not_o only_o go_v the_o half_a but_o we_o think_v the_o whole_a way_n to_o the_o extreme_a and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o will_v help_v we_o to_o account_v for_o his_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a in_o his_o censure_n and_o accusation_n of_o we_o who_o have_v rather_o stop_v in_o the_o midway_n than_o to_o run_v with_o he_o into_o such_o extreme_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n little_a treatise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 188._o col._n 2._o to_o which_o the_o letter_n refer_v we_o 4._o pag._n 4._o and_o which_o we_o have_v read_v upon_o our_o author_n recommendation_n the_o passage_n be_v this_o evil_n work_v make_v not_o a_o man_n evil_n we_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n just_a as_o they_o sound_v without_o interpretation_n or_o distinction_n we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v his_o word_n just_a as_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n first_o evil_n because_o we_o be_v all_o evil_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n psal_n 51.5_o john_n 3.6_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o another_o sense_n evil_a work_n do_v real_o make_v a_o man_n evil_a they_o make_v he_o gradual_o evil_a that_o be_v they_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o be_v if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o at_o a_o distance_n let_v he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o evil_a work_n will_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a that_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v for_o if_o not_o then_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v so_o very_o bad_a already_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v worse_a and_o this_o we_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a of_o himself_o or_o else_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o be_v already_o so_o very_o good_a that_o let_v he_o do_v never_o so_o many_o evil_a work_n they_o can_v make_v he_o evil_a that_o be_v they_o can_v make_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v they_o now_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o very_a dangerous_a man_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o for_o he_o may_v do_v we_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v by_o lie_v and_o slander_v or_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o so_o do_v he_o and_o we_o both_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n regenerate_v justify_v people_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n either_o total_o or_o final_o but_o we_o must_v profess_v for_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v already_o so_o confirm_v in_o goodness_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n as_o alas_o too_o sad_o they_o have_v do_v and_o frequent_o do_v that_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v they_o evil_a in_o any_o degree_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o sin_v and_o we_o hope_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o profession_n for_o by_o this_o time_n we_o think_v he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o before_o the_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o evil_a work_n will_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v evil_a already_o they_o will_v make_v he_o more_o evil_a and_o if_o he_o be_v good_a already_o they_o will_v make_v he_o less_o good_a and_o to_o be_v less_o good_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n evil_a see_v the_o xvith_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o our_o author_n and_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v as_o also_o the_o iith_o article_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o both_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n even_o the_o lutheran_n by_o who_o mr._n hamilton_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v full_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v that_o passage_n that_o evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n evil_a never_o think_v that_o a_o good_a man_n can_v do_v any_o evil_a work_n or_o that_o if_o any_o man_n good_a or_o evil_n do_v evil_a work_n they_o will_v not_o make_v he_o evil_a that_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v they_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n mr._n hamilton_n but_o explain_v his_o word_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v attentive_o what_o he_o say_v before_o and_o after_o the_o word_n we_o be_v upon_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v this_o but_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o ignorant_a injudicious_a people_n unto_o who_o our_o author_n recommend_v that_o little_a treatise_n of_o mr._n hamiltons_n shall_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v libertinism_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n himself_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reflect_v in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o say_a martyr_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o secure_v his_o good_a name_n from_o any_o reproach_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v possible_o cast_v upon_o it_o from_o a_o wrong_n and_o wrest_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v this_o we_o have_v here_o provide_v against_o by_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v have_v nothing_o harsh_a in_o they_o at_o all_o but_o otherwise_o take_v just_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o carry_v a_o very_a scandalous_a meaning_n which_o we_o dare_v say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n never_o think_v of_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v therefore_o but_o our_o author_n will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v do_v right_a to_o the_o martyr_n and_o have_v right_o interpret_v his_o say_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o luther_n but_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o our_o author_n and_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o foresay_a word_n than_o he_o can_v be_v just_o offend_v if_o this_o be_v give_v as_o his_o character_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v one_o who_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o evil_a by_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n by_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v can_v make_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n how_o well_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o
to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n willing_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n whence_o we_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a essential_a nature_n of_o man_n freewill_n consist_v in_o this_o power_n of_o act_v willing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a undeterminedness_n or_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a even_o when_o all_o thing_n pre-requisite_a to_o its_o do_v and_o act_v do_v meet_v together_o and_o concur_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v and_o act_v upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o can_v but_o mention_v with_o approbation_n a_o passage_n of_o a_o very_a reverend_n and_o dignify_v divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 139_o 140_o 141._o as_o for_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v more_o praiseworthy_a to_o do_v good_a and_o forbear_v evil_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v suppose_v they_o mean_v by_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o without_o or_o from_o a_o inward_a blind_a instinct_n but_o from_o a_o understand_a principle_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n more_o false_a or_o absurd_a i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o to_o have_v the_o will_v necessary_o determine_v to_o all_o good_a and_o from_o all_o evil_a from_o a_o overpower_v sense_n of_o the_o becomingness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o creature_n or_o by_o ourselves_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n attainable_a i_o mean_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o shall_v certain_o determine_v we_o to_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o each_o there_o be_v some_o immorality_n and_o wicked_a action_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o but_o very_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o goodness_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n to_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o that_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o consent_v to_o but_o a_o extraordinary_o deprave_v and_o wicked_a wretch_n let_v the_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o be_v what_o they_o will_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n contrive_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o a_o most_o oblige_a friend_n torture_v of_o innocent_a babe_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a villainy_n sure_o then_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o vivid_n sense_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n in_o gneral_n as_o will_v whilst_o it_o last_v render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v deliberate_o to_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o get_v past_o all_o danger_n of_o sudden_a surprisal_n so_o long_o as_o we_o inhabit_v these_o body_n and_o remain_v in_o our_o present_a unhappy_a circumstance_n but_o i_o say_v so_o powerful_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a unrighteousness_n disingenuity_n unreasonableness_n folly_n and_o madness_n of_o oppose_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v acquire_v even_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o shall_v determine_v we_o effectual_o against_o all_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a apostle_n st._n john_n say_v in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o excellent_a passage_n of_o bishop_n fowler_n be_v may_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v our_o faculty_n in_o that_o production_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n incline_v and_o byass_n we_o to_o act_v and_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o principle_n into_o act_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o actual_a believe_v in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o likewise_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o free_a performance_n of_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o justify_v we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v strict_o conditional_a 10.18_o lett._n p._n 24._o mat._n 26.39_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o the_o strict_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n perform_v that_o condition_n as_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a believe_v when_o we_o be_v influence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o mere_a infallible_a certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o elect_n believe_v in_o christ_n can_v hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v conditional_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v conditional_a we_o shall_v next_o prove_v against_o our_o author_n that_o it_o real_o be_v conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o order_n hereunto_o we_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n disp_n 22._o pag._n 259._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n sunt_fw-la potissimum_fw-la dvae_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr justificatione_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr haereditate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la rom._n 1.17_o 1_o johan_n 2.25_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v conditional_a ii_o that_o by_o a_o condition_n we_o understand_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o give_v we_o the_o promise_a benefit_n upon_o our_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v these_o two_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v real_o conditional_a as_o aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v even_o of_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o our_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o 1._o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v and_o we_o begin_v with_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9_o where_o though_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o
against_o the_o papist_n 6._o institut_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 15_o §_o 6._o they_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o moral_a good_a work_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n lie_v when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o death_n who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o if_o they_o be_v in_o death_n how_o shall_v they_o beget_v matter_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o mere_a of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o as_o if_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v have_v good_a fruit_n but_o now_o what_o place_n have_v those_o most_o pestilent_a sophister_n leave_v unto_o christ_n where_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o and_o display_v his_o virtue_n why_o they_o say_v that_o be_v have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o merit_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o improve_n the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o calvin_n quote_v here_o more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n we_o see_v more_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n be_v there_o dispute_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_v his_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n before_o he_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o they_o perpetual_o confound_v these_o two_o justification_n and_o initial_a sanctification_n on_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n there_o deny_v and_o disprove_v now_o this_o be_v premise_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n who_o bring_v this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n whereas_o calvin_n here_o deny_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o here_o deny_v against_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v before_o justification_n can_v merit_v justification_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n too_o because_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o moral_a work_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o merit_v justification_n and_o render_v a_o man_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n previous_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pighius_fw-la he_o only_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o special_a save_a grace_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v use_v his_o natural_o live_v and_o rational_a faculty_n to_o produce_v such_o action_n as_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o with_o ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v and_o maintain_v concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n but_o in_o his_o other_o book_n maintain_v it_o himself_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v yet_o object_v that_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n will_v be_v of_o force_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o previous_a disposition_n which_o we_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n maintain_v we_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o we_o and_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n free_o as_o it_o become_v all_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o calvin_n be_v there_o confute_v yet_o to_o excuse_n calvin_n argue_v from_o it_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n therein_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n who_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o urge_v it_o frequent_o against_o the_o pelagian_o now_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o angustin_n therefore_o calvin_n know_v this_o may_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v in_o augustins_n sense_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o calvin_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o several_a time_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o fence_n of_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o doubt_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o who_o so_o do_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o thus_o calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 5._o §_o 10._o quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la debeant_fw-la aggredi_fw-la fideles_fw-la nisi_fw-la ceriâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n praecipit_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o in_o oratione_fw-la potissimum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la haec_fw-la certitudo_fw-la since_o believer_n shall_v undertake_v no_o work_n but_o with_o a_o sure_a conscience_n as_o paul_n command_v in_o rom._n 14.23_o this_o assurance_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o no_o person_n 17._o see_v also_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o 17._o but_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 15._o §_o 22._o in_o rebus_fw-la etiam_fw-la minutissimis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la paulus_n apart_o clamat_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o even_o in_o the_o most_o minute_n little_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o these_o passage_n calvin_n speak_v both_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n quote_v by_o our_o author_n he_o must_v either_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n and_o from_o it_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v
the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o do_v most_o abhor_v jerome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o pelagius_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o say_v compleveris_fw-la hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontèm_fw-la propè_fw-la medium_n asserunt_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la ultrà _fw-la necessarium_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la rursum_fw-la te_fw-la ingeris_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pòssim_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o tua_fw-la dona_fw-la compleveris_fw-la that_o they_o assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a will_n which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v they_o they_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o pelagian_a unto_o god_n thou_o have_v once_o give_v i_o free_a will_n that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o will_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o intrude_v thyself_o again_o so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o perfect_v thy_o gift_n in_o i_o which_o i_o thus_o confute_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o will_n and_o to_o run_v meum_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o currere_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ipjum_fw-la meum_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la auxilio_fw-la non_fw-la crit_fw-fr meum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o continual_a help_n of_o god_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o that_o be_v it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v by_o i_o but_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o god_n be_v always_o bestow_v always_o give_v that_o which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v i_o etc._n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nihi_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la donavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la semper_fw-la donaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o unless_o he_o shall_v still_o continual_o give_v i_o i_o ask_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v and_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o ask_v again_o i_o be_o covetous_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o want_v in_o give_v nor_o be_o i_o satiate_v in_o receive_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o drink_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o thirst_v after_o it_o this_o which_o i_o write_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o against_o the_o pelagian_o with_o his_o pen_n we_o subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o coelestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o gaul_n in_o behalf_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n etc._n coelestini_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la epist_n cap._n 9_o ita_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o on_o free_a will_n itself_o that_o a_o holy_a thought_n pious_a counsel_n and_o every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v think_v or_o choose_v aright_o any_o good_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o that_o he_o can_v save_o consent_v to_o the_o evangelical_n preach_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n not_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pelagian_n or_o semipelagian_o either_o he_o know_v we_o not_o and_o ignorant_o defame_v we_o or_o if_o he_o know_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n he_o know_o belie_v we_o which_o we_o hope_v our_o accuser_n will_v not_o do_v and_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o pelagian_n no_o nor_o semipelagian_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o that_o be_v such_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v accuse_v a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v approve_v our_o apology_n and_o we_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v approve_v it_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n who_o we_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o who_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n different_a from_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o yet_o though_o we_o thus_o write_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o our_o apology_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n 2._o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v state_v the_o conditionality_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 3._o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o that_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n be_v the_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o man_n be_v justify_v final_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a on_o man_n part_n unto_o his_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o in_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v 5._o that_o the_o common_a distinction_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v it_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o efficacious_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o here_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o subscriber_n even_o those_o of_o they_o who_o we_o never_o see_v do_v and_o will_v agree_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o such_o person_n that_o we_o make_v a_o apology_n and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o we_o think_v upon_o good_a and_o solid_a ground_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o defence_n whereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n and_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o design_v the_o edification_n and_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o high_a end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n purity_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v all_o see_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o mind_n believe_v and_o love_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o pure_o and_o peaceable_o in_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o
endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o letter_n itself_o as_o 1._o in_o page_n 10._o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o we_o general_o dislike_v now_o this_o he_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o yet_o not_o disow_v any_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v every_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n ill_o express_v by_o some_o very_a orthodox_n divine_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o we_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n though_o we_o dear_o love_v the_o truth_n so_o express_v we_o find_v that_o the_o reverend_n and_o pious_a mr._n rutherford_n in_o a_o fast_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o on_o dan._n 6.26_o say_v 32._o page_n 32._o that_o the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o golden_a white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n it_o seem_v the_o devil_n of_o antinomianism_n do_v not_o appear_v white_a enough_o to_o our_o author_n in_o dr._n crisp_n book_n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o a_o better_a and_o white_a dress_n what_o if_o the_o antinomianism_n have_v be_v better_o express_v how_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v like_v it_o then_o true_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v here_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v have_v like_v it_o well_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n he_o say_v that_o error_n be_v often_o and_o unhappy_o oppose_v by_o error_n under_o truth_n name_n and_o we_o confess_v he_o may_v possible_o apply_v one_o part_n of_o that_o passage_n unto_o dr._n crisp_n book_n and_o we_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o thereby_o mean_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v error_n in_o dr._n crisp_n book_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v say_v that_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o error_n to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ordinary_a people_n that_o want_v judgement_n and_o for_o who_o use_n he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n which_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o dr._n crisp_n book_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o or_o not_o 2._o in_o page_n 26._o he_o say_v we_o just_o complain_v that_o in_o their_o oppose_v of_o true_a antinomian_a error_n and_o particular_o the_o allege_a tenant_n of_o dr._n crisp_n they_o hint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o etc._n etc._n now_o pray_v mark_v how_o wary_o he_o express_v himself_o and_o how_o tender_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a antinomian_a error_n and_o particular_o the_o tenant_n of_o dr._n crisp_n for_o then_o indeed_o he_o have_v plain_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_a antinomian_a error_n in_o the_o book_n but_o he_o only_o say_v the_o allege_a tenant_n of_o that_o doctor_n by_o which_o word_n allege_v he_o may_v make_v some_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v there_o be_v any_o true_a antinomian_a error_n in_o that_o drs._n book_n but_o that_o true_a antinomian_a error_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o it_o by_o mr._n williams_n and_o other_o and_o that_o very_o wrongful_o as_o mr._n chancey_n pretend_v 3._o in_o page_n 24._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n here_o may_v be_v another_o juggle_v for_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v not_o fair_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n to_o understand_v they_o proper_o for_o a_o free_a justification_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o the_o object_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o decree_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o time_n as_o dr._n twiss_n tell_v we_o and_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v after_o the_o decree_n it_o can_v be_v from_o eternity_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o must_v be_v in_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o a_o free_a justification_n though_o it_o be_v the_o object_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o who_o ignorant_o confound_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n with_o the_o decree_n itself_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n bear_v this_o sense_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o we_o will_v hope_v though_o he_o have_v say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n that_o yet_o he_o only_o mean_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n if_o any_o now_o shall_v object_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o say_v the_o that_o foresay_a word_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n because_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o follow_v of_o a_o virtual_a and_o actual_a justification_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v true_a antinomian_o and_o dare_v so_o far_o dissemble_v as_o sometime_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v antinomian_o we_o can_v make_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n actual_a existence_n from_o eternity_n consist_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o virtual_a and_o actual_a justification_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o manifestation_n thus_o 1._o justification_n which_o actual_o exi_v from_o eternity_n be_v virtual_o manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v actual_o manifest_v and_o be_v actual_a in_o manifestation_n when_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o plead_v redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o different_a use_n of_o word_n a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v juggle_v and_o at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v please_v two_o contrary_a party_n and_o make_v they_o both_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o author_n do_v so_o only_o we_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o so_o ambiguous_o but_o that_o with_o more_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o against_o those_o antinomian_a error_n thus_o he_o have_v effectual_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o suspect_v he_o any_o more_o whereas_o as_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a doubtful_a expression_n it_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n instead_o of_o full_o clear_v himself_o he_o have_v leave_v ground_n to_o suspect_v he_o still_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o real_a antinomian_n he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o and_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o his_o interest_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o dr._n crisp_n book_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o he_o like_v not_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v true_a antinomian_a error_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o real_o in_o it_o as_o also_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o decree_v justification_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o be_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o if_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n then_o the_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o that_o justification_n itself_o be_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o man_n of_o their_o principle_n can_v gather_v any_o other_o sense_n from_o his_o word_n but_o whether_o he_o use_v such_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o so_o will_v
grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n but_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o jingle_n or_o else_o which_o we_o rather_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o please_v some_o of_o his_o consort_n and_o to_o make_v they_o remember_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o little_a wit_n he_o have_v show_v in_o express_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o intend_a end_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v fail_v of_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o people_n shall_v not_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o hold_v true_a that_o there_o be_v little_a wit_n in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v that_o appear_v why_o very_o plain_o thus_o there_o be_v little_a wit_n and_o less_o grace_n in_o bold_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o learned_a age._n but_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v do_v in_o assert_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o doubt_n we_o may_v bring_v multitude_n of_o witness_n from_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o our_o author_n can_v in_o reason_n except_o against_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v suborn_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o that_o false_a witness_n too_o for_o he_o against_o we_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v both_o together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o express_o mention_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v dispute_v that_o his_o epistle_n even_o those_o of_o best_a credit_n have_v be_v much_o interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o our_o cause_n need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o suspect_a witness_n therefore_o after_o bless_a paul_n 228._o paris_n edit_n an._n 1636._o p._n 228._o we_o begin_v with_o justin_n the_o martyr_n as_o our_o first_o witness_n that_o bless_a martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o now_o for_o i_o have_v read_v o_o trypho_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o latter_a or_o after-law_n and_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a or_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o all_o which_o testament_n or_o covenant_n now_o all_o man_n must_v keep_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v in_o horeb_n be_v now_o old_a and_o concern_v you_o jew_n only_a but_o this_o after_o law_n concern_v all_o man_n absolute_o and_o universal_o and_o when_o one_o law_n be_v set_v against_o another_o law_n the_o latter_a disannul_v the_o former_a again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n justin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o the_o work_n or_o gracious_a effect_n and_o the_o power_n which_o follow_v or_o accompany_v it_o all_o may_v understand_v 251._o pag._n 231._o pag._n 251._o that_o this_o be_v the_o new_a law_n afterward_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o new_a law_n giver_n and_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n deceive_v yourselves_o by_o equivocal_a word_n or_o speech_n for_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faultless_a you_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o but_o of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n loud_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a covenant_n thus_o do_v justin_n assert_v a_o new_a law_n above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a religion_n to_o antoninus_n pâ—â—_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 150_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 163_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n our_o next_o witness_n be_v cyprian_a 1617._o operum_fw-la cypriani_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1._o eâ—ist_o 11_o ma._n edit_n pamel_n anno_fw-la 1617._o who_o also_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o this_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o 11_o epistle_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n several_a time_n call_v it_o evangelii_n lex_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o quirinus_n his_o 10_o chapter_n be_v quod_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la dari_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o a_o new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 201.202_o ibid._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 201.202_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n mic._n 4.2_o isa_n 2.3_o matth._n 17.5_o his_o 11_o chapter_n be_v quod_fw-la dispositio_fw-la alia_fw-la &_o testamentum_fw-la novum_fw-la dari_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o another_o administration_n and_o a_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v give_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o his_o 13_o chapter_n be_v quod_fw-la jugum_fw-la vetus_fw-la evacuaretur_fw-la &_o jugum_fw-la novum_fw-la daretur_fw-la that_o the_o old_a yoke_n shall_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o a_o new_a yoke_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 11.28_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_n work_n manifest_o show_v that_o as_o he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o new_a law_n so_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o light_a yoke_n and_o a_o easy_a burden_n after_o cyprian_a his_o countryman_n augustin_n that_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o africa_n shall_v appear_v to_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n to_o the_o foresay_a matter_n of_o fact_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n haec_fw-la praecepta_fw-la charitatis_fw-la inaniter_fw-la darentur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 18._o lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 18._o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dantur_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o commandment_n of_o love_n say_v augustin_n will_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a to_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o free_a will_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n although_o the_o grace_n be_v come_v in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a but_o the_o law_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n whereas_o in_o or_o with_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whence_o be_v in_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n we_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v and_o true_o translate_v now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o augustin_n live_v and_o die_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v under_o be_v the_o new_a law_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o new_a law_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n above_o 1200_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a augustin_n use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v 14._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o lit._n cap._n 14._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n but_o rather_o kill_v he_o by_o increase_a concupiscence_n and_o accumulate_a iniquity_n through_o prevarication_n nisi_fw-la liberet_fw-la gratia_n per_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n
we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v
insist_v long_o upon_o this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n our_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o misrepresent_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o very_o ill_o do_v 5th_o and_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a condition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o elect_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o it_o be_v indeed_o uncertain_a to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o objective_o uncertain_a the_o thing_n be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o uncertain_a unto_o god_n whether_o ever_o his_o elect_n shall_v believe_v no_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o god_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v believe_v for_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o through_o christ_n unto_o faith_n christ_n have_v merit_v special_a grace_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v god_n through_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o special_a grace_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v they_o that_o special_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v all_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o this_o be_v by_o our_o divine_n general_o charge_v upon_o the_o arminian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o arminian_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n assist_v by_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n whether_o they_o will_v make_v that_o grace_n effectual_a and_o so_o whether_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v ever_o eventual_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n blood_n may_v have_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o one_o soul_n have_v be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o save_v by_o it_o this_o opinion_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v believe_v already_o and_o do_v at_o present_a believe_v so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n shall_v by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a condition_n the_o arminian_o pretend_v they_o can_v understand_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v free_o perform_v by_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v so_o excite_v to_o it_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o such_o a_o special_a effectual_a grace_n as_o that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v at_o the_o time_n we_o be_v influence_v by_o that_o grace_n than_o our_o believe_v will_v neither_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o arminian_o argue_v against_o special_a effectual_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v our_o antinomian_o to_o this_o argument_n why_o true_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n that_o the_o arminian_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o do_v effectual_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o we_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o antinomian_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o we_o and_o take_v up_o their_o very_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o since_o they_o account_v this_o their_o chief_a argument_n we_o desire_v they_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o honest_a as_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n prove_v that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o special_a effectual_a grace_n faith_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o strong_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o then_o our_o antinomian_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o duty_n because_o of_o this_o argument_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v still_o a_o duty_n so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v still_o a_o condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o right_a antinomian_o may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a as_o to_o both_o part_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a they_o care_v as_o little_a for_o duty_n as_o they_o do_v for_o condition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v plain_o renounce_v faith_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o have_v put_v it_o over_o upon_o christ_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o â—etter_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o go_v and_o that_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o respect_n for_o rutherfond_n examen_fw-la arminianismi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o publish_v and_o where_o he_o will_v find_v these_o word_n follow_v page_z 270._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la conditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o free_a obedience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o unavoidable_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o we_o likewise_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a against_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o question_n but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o our_o free_a will_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n s._n augustin_n lib._n deâ—praedest_v sanct._n cap._n 14._o say_v that_o it_o be_v difficilis_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quaestio_fw-la a_o question_n difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v hontem_fw-la erkstra_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o ignorantium_fw-la auribus_fw-la ingeris_fw-la nos_fw-la lib._n arb_n condemnare_fw-la damnetur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—tisi_fw-la hontem_fw-la and_o epist_n 46._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n he_o say_v it_o be_v difficillima_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la a_o most_o difficult_a question_n and_o such_o as_o few_o can_v understand_v and_o again_o lib._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la cap._n 47._o ista_fw-la quaestio_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la disputatur_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o question_n where_o man_n dispute_v about_o free_a will_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v or_o understand_v that_o when_o man_n defend_v free_a will_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n and_o when_o they_o assert_v god_n grace_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v free_a will._n what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o deny_v freewill_n altogether_o no_o not_o altogether_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v epist_n 47._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n fides_n catholica_fw-la neque_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la negate_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la malam_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la neque_fw-la tantum_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la valeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o deny_v freewill_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o a_o bad_a life_n or_o a_o good_a neither_o do_v it_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o freewill_n as_o that_o without_o god_n grave_n it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o altogether_o deny_v freewill_n the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o inward_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o act_n suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v lib._n 83._o quaest_n 98._o moveri_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la animam_fw-la sentit_fw-la qui_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la he_o feel_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o who_o feel_v that_o
apprehensive_a nature_n and_o its_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o will_n of_o god_n still_o presuppose_v do_v make_v this_o righteousness_n we_o even_o as_o a_o gift_n become_v we_o by_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o these_o worthy_a divine_n we_o see_v be_v of_o our_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o nor_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o do_v formal_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v true_a they_o hold_v and_o we_o with_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o congruity_n and_o fitness_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o formal_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n for_o notwithstanding_o its_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o have_v actual_o and_o formal_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v avail_v we_o to_o justification_n if_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o freewill_n have_v not_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o justification_n a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o may_v not_o he_o give_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o agree_v upon_o this_o sure_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n intrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o that_o can_v next_o and_o formal_o make_v it_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n agree_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v and_o ordain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o these_o reason_n we_o dissent_v and_o all_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n shall_v dissent_v from_o our_o author_n if_o by_o say_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o mean_v that_o faith_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o condition_n do_v necessary_o and_o whole_o arise_v from_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v it_o do_v that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o dare_v not_o uscribe_v so_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o if_o by_o say_v that_o a_o accept_n faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n our_o author_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n it_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v but_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o native_a receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o grant_v that_o faith_n take_v in_o his_o sense_n for_o the_o one_o single_a grace_n or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o one_o single_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o glorification_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o yea_o and_o only_o receptive_a condition_n so_o true_a repentance_n it_o the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o order_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o moreover_o repontance_n be_v as_o native_a a_o condition_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o faith_n in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v we_o native_a a_o dispositive_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v a_o native_a receptive_a condition_n for_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n through_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o it_o do_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o god_n have_v likewise_o for_o that_o reason_n will_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v repentance_n to_o be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v equal_o necessary_a from_o the_o will_n ordination_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o arise_v precise_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n to_o justify_v pardon_v and_o love_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n a_o rebellious_a sinner_n whilst_o he_o be_v impenitent_a and_o continue_v his_o full_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o heaven_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o upon_o the_o very_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n clarkson_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o free_a grace_n page_n 129_o 130_o 131._o if_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o mercy_n offer_v shall_v be_v effect_v without_o they_o then_o the_o offer_v of_o save_a mercy_n be_v as_o free_v and_o gracious_a as_o can_v be_v as_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v then_o he_o take_v repentance_n for_o his_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o other_o term_n but_o that_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o he_o jingle_v out_o to_o instance_n in_o and_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o as_o take_v in_o its_o latitude_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o let_v i_o clear_v this_o in_o one_o of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o will_v partake_v of_o save_v mercy_n that_o they_o leave_v sin_n forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n prov._n 28.13_o isa_n 55.7_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o other_o term_n be_v include_v in_o this_o or_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o save_a mercy_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o enjoy_v but_o upon_o these_o term_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o feasible_a for_o sin_n be_v our_o impotency_n now_o can_v we_o possible_o have_v strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o weakness_n sin_n be_v our_o deformity_n that_o which_o render_v our_o soul_n loathsome_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n now_o can_v our_o soul_n be_v make_v lovely_a if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o defilement_n and_o ugliness_n can_v we_o be_v make_v clean_o if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o leprosy_n sin_n be_v our_o enmity_n against_o god_n therein_o it_o consist_v now_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n sin_n be_v the_o wound_n the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v you_o be_v heal_v if_o you_o will_v not_o part_v with_o your_o disease_n sin_n be_v your_o misery_n and_o can_v you_o be_v happy_a if_o not_o part_v with_o your_o misery_n happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n
be_v pardon_v and_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n cambridge_n edition_n pag._n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n i._n e._n the_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n to_o wit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n word_n there_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o for_o origen_n affirm_v there_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o celsus_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o man_n must_v first_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o must_v be_v inward_o change_v and_o convert_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a before_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o as_o to_o be_v real_o change_v convert_v and_o become_v true_o penitent_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o gracious_a benefit_n annex_v to_o repentance_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o true_o repent_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n on_o origen_n word_n will_v be_v to_o make_v nonsense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o if_o man_n be_v first_o true_o penitent_a god_n will_v afterward_o give_v they_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v true_o penitent_a origen_n be_v not_o such_o a_o silly_a man_n as_o to_o write_v thus_o foolish_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o a_o learned_a and_o malicious_a heathen_a 4._o clement_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o tertullian_n fructus_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o tertullian_n fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o write_v lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n 10._o ita_fw-la cessatio_fw-la delicti_fw-la radiae_fw-la est_fw-la veniae_fw-la ut_fw-la venia_fw-la sit_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la fructus_fw-la cease_v from_o sin_n be_v so_o the_o root_n of_o pardon_n that_o pardon_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o words-which_a immediate_o follow_v in_o clement_n show_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o add_v let_v we_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o learn_v that_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v be_v save_v jonah_n preach_v destruction_n to_o the_o ninivites_n but_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n appease_v god_n by_o their_o humble_a supplication_n and_o be_v preserve_v these_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o say_v that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n god_n have_v offer_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n mean_v that_o god_n have_v admit_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v give_v they_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n object_n that_o yet_o the_o same_o clement_n in_o the_o same_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v pag._n 67._o they_o the_o holy_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v all_o glorify_a and_o make_v great_a not_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o just_a action_n which_o they_o do_v but_o by_o his_o will._n so_o we_o christian_n then_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o will_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n or_o piety_n or_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o holiness_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v justify_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o do_v and_o through_o grace_n will_v always_o believe_v that_o god_n justisy_n we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_v distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v that_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v ordain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n mean_n or_o federal_n moral_a instrument_n of_o justification_n upon_o our_o perform_n of_o which_o condition_n or_o use_v of_o which_o mean_n and_o instrument_n god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satissactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o we_o do_v indeed_o with_o clement_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n believe_v that_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v pre-required_n as_o a_o dispositive_a condition_n to_o our_o obtain_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o repentance_n but_o together_o with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n only_o to_o that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n and_o inward_a applicative_a mean_n of_o justifiaation_n through_o christ_n blood_n clemeut's_n say_v that_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n must_v undoubted_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o shall_v now_o further_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o pag._n 102._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o speedy_o remove_v this_o evil_n from_o among_o we_o and_o let_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n that_o be_v become_v favourable_a he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o clement_n hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o our_o know_a sin_n and_o humble_a earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o he_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 61_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o he_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o and_o forsake_v all_o foul_a desire_n of_o evil_a action_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o his_o mercy_n from_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o we_o flee_v from_o his_o powerful_a hand_n and_o what_o world_n will_v entertain_v any_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o turn_v renegado_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a hand_n love_v this_o our_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o himself_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pag._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o strive_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o beloved_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o our_o thought_n be_v steadfast_o fix_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o inquire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o pure_a and_o irreproveable_a will_n and_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n covetousness_n contention_n malignity_n and_o deceit_n whisper_n and_o backbiting_n hatred_n of_o god_n pride_n and_o boast_v vainglory_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o doer_n thereof_o but_o they_o also_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o psalm_n 50._o which_o clement_n quote_v from_o v._o 16._o
to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n belove_v wherein_o we_o find_v jesus_n christ_n our_o save_a health_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o offering_n the_o guardian_n and_o helper_n of_o our_o weakness_n last_o in_o page_n 102_o 105_o 106._o he_o that_o have_v love_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n blessed_n be_v we_o beloved_n if_o we_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o through_o love_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n this_o blessedness_n have_v be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o clement_n who_o be_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n phil._n 4.3_o and_o who_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n and_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a god_n and_o saviour_n but_o some_o may_v possible_o say_v what_o do_v clement_n mean_v by_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o love_n be_v that_o a_o orthodox_n expression_n we_o answer_v what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o say_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o again_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o say_v mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n be_v these_o orthodox_n expression_n if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v otherwise_o then_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o clement_n orthodox_n for_o the_o expression_n be_v alike_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o clement_n by_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o love_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o forgive_n our_o neighbour_n his_o trespass_n against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v clement_n meaning_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 11.25_o if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o forgive_v that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n make_v god_n forgive_n we_o to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o our_o forgive_n our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o mean_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o for_o obtain_v that_o end_n so_o that_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o love_n in_o a_o very_a sound_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n even_o as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o christ_n gospel_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o bring_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o real_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n of_o the_o cambridge_n edition_n pag._n 154._o the_o passage_n in_o origen_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o in_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o author_n after_o these_o thing_n viz._n which_o have_v be_v object_v and_o answer_v before_o he_o celsus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o the_o more_o rational_a judicious_a believer_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o by_o some_o foolish_a or_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o tender_a compassionate_a natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n so_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o merciful_a compassionate_a nature_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o relieve_v and_o pardon_v miserable_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a if_o withal_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pitiful_a merciful_a natureâ—_n but_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n yet_o god_n reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o pitiful_a compassionate_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o unjust_a for_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o relieve_v so_o as_o to_o pardon_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n any_o wicked_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o turn_v unto_o virtue_n that_o be_v convert_v like_o as_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o good_a man._n but_o neither_o do_v he_o relieve_v or_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o man_n of_o a_o merciful_a nature_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o merciful_a nature_n take_v the_o word_n mercy_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a people_n use_v it_o in_o but_o those_o that_o great_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o thereupon_o to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o withal_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o signal_n change_n such_o as_o become_v true_a penitent_n god_n grant_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n promise_v to_o repentance_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v change_v their_o most_o wicked_a course_n for_o unto_o such_o be_v give_v as_o by_o act_n of_o oblivion_n a_o pardon_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n through_o the_o virtue_n that_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n that_o possess_v they_o before_o or_o if_o at_o first_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o a_o confirm_a habit_n of_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o to_o purge_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o as_o it_o can_v hardly_o ever_o get_v into_o the_o soul_n again_o thus_o far_o origen_n in_o which_o testimony_n of_o his_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n 1._o origen_n do_v not_o write_v this_o mere_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v what_o be_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a apologist_n in_o his_o time_n for_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o heatheus_n particular_o against_o celsus_n a_o very_a learned_a heathen_a who_o have_v write_v learned_o and_o spiteful_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o whereas_o celsus_n have_v charge_v christian_n with_o a_o absurd_a impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n pardon_v wicked_a man_n sin_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n of_o a_o soft_a pitiful_a compassionate_a temper_n before_o there_o pass_v a_o real_a change_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o repent_v before_o they_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n origen_n devy_v the_o charge_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o rational_a intelligent_a judicious_a christian_a believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a do_v at_o all_o believe_v that_o god_n justify_v and_o pardon_v a_o wicked_a man_n before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v some_o foolish_a simple_a ignorant_a people_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o absolute_o grant_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o
our_o father_n ne_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la jure_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicemus_fw-la hà c_fw-la semper_fw-la enitendunt_fw-la quo_fw-la tendit_fw-la nostra_fw-la vocatio_fw-la therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v abdicate_v disinherit_v or_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v evermore_o be_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a calling_n by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o calvin_n hold_v sincere_a filial_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n to_o our_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o to_o our_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o child_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n depend_v principal_o on_o man_n will_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n nay_o we_o declare_v that_o it_o depend_v principal_o on_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o also_o do_v not_o think_v the_o say_a obedience_n to_o be_v meritorious_a nor_o do_v we_o nay_o we_o utter_o abhor_v any_o such_o thought_n so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n and_o we_o do_v exact_o agree_v against_o our_o author_n 18._o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 14._o sect._n 18._o calvin_n say_v dum_fw-la operum_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la excludimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la volumus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ne_fw-la mens_fw-la christiana_n ad_fw-la operum_fw-la meritum_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la salutis_fw-la subsidium_fw-la reflectatur_fw-la sed_fw-la penitùs_fw-la resideat_fw-la in_o gratuitâ_fw-la justitiae_fw-la promissione_n whilst_o we_o exclude_v all_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o work_n we_o mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o look_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o unto_o a_o help_n towards_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v whole_o rest_v in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o righteousness_n here_o calvin_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o may_v incline_v any_o body_n to_o think_v that_o he_o slight_v good_a work_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o all_o such_o person_n that_o think_v so_o of_o he_o quite_o mistake_v his_o sense_n for_o his_o true_a meaning_n be_v only_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o meritorious_a that_o under_o that_o false_a notion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v indeed_o and_o that_o true_a christian_n shall_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o can_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n now_o under_o this_o false_a notion_n we_o reject_v they_o utter_o as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v yet_o can_v we_o never_o allow_v that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v real_o such_o shall_v be_v cry_v down_o as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o that_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a much_o less_o can_v we_o agree_v to_o the_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o amsdorsian_a lutheran_n that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n so_o much_o for_o calvin_n next_o to_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o beza_n shall_v appear_v to_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n and_o he_o give_v it_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n conjunctas_fw-la autem_fw-la esse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o and_o so_o indeed_o that_o repentance_n go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n partly_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o partly_o also_o reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o show_v it_o john_n say_v mark_n in_o his_o 1._o chapter_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o luke_n 13._o except_o say_v christ_n you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o repentance_n say_v luke_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n moreover_o nothing_o do_v occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o testimony_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o but_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a from_o this_o passage_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o bright_a and_o clear_a that_o repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n that_o in_o beza_n judgement_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n do_v or_o may_v discern_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v elude_v and_o put_v off_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o not_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n that_o go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n which_o beza_n bring_v from_o scripture_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o this_o evasion_n for_o 1._o the_o repentance_n that_o beza_n say_v go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o repentance_n which_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o and_o which_o he_o order_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n in_o his_o name_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o but_o certain_o that_o be_v a_o evangelical_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n 2._o the_o repentance_n which_o in_o beza_n judgement_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o repentance_n to_o which_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o thus_o repent_v shall_v perish_v but_o whosoever_o do_v thus_o repent_v shall_v not_o perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o evangelical_n and_o can_v be_v a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o repent_v with_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n shall_v not_o perish_v thousand_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o who_o yet_o repent_v with_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o who_o so_o repent_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a than_o that_o beza_n do_v not_o bring_v those_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o those_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a legal_a repentance_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o evangelical_n to_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o infallible_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o repent_v shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o repent_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o some_o may_v say_v yet_o beza_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o contrition_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o proper_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o and_o contradict_v calvin_n who_o say_v express_o 19_o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect._n 19_o that_o cum_fw-la totam_fw-la evangelii_n summam_fw-la breviter_fw-la complecti_fw-la voluit_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n he_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v beza_n have_v some_o peculiar_a conceit_n that_o all_o repentance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v proper_o from_o the_o law_n and_o but_o improper_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v seem_v so_o by_o his_o say_n that_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v which_o he_o be_v certain_o well-pleased_n with_o through_o christ_n psal_n 51.17_o but_o though_o beza_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o plain_o see_v the_o main_a truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o sincere_a repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o same_o beza_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 4._o art_n 5._o say_v pater_fw-la caelestis_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a father_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o it_o ea_z conditione_n on_o that_o condition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o
neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v culpable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o require_v 3._o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n but_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o reciprocal_a obligation_n whereby_o the_o party_n covenant_v be_v bind_v to_o one_o another_o afterward_o in_o page_n 204._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o say_v that_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 10.9_o and_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n yea_o he_o maintain_v as_o we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n that_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n as_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n as_o faith_n do_v but_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n 13.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o moreover_o he_o hold_v that_o though_o new_a obedience_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n antecedent_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o secondary_a subsequent_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o primary_n condition_n actual_o bring_v into_o covenant_n now_o obedience_n be_v medium_n &_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la tendimus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o adequate_o consider_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n he_o tell_v we_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o accept_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o after-keeping_a of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n by_o receive_v the_o promise_n obedience_n keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o fulfil_v the_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o yet_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a we_o have_v here_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a turretin_n concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o man_n duty_n especial_o and_o therefore_o if_o turretin_n be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n no_o more_o be_v we_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v we_o for_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o wherein_o this_o worthy_a divine_a and_o we_o do_v perfect_o agree_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a believer_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v first_o recover_v themselves_o through_o grace_n by_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n again_o now_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 671_o 672._o where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o and_o as_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la moreretur_fw-la certo_fw-la damnandum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o will_v be_v certain_o damn_v but_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v or_o pardon_v and_o save_v god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o immense_a love_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o never_o die_v in_o that_o state_n but_o by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v first_o restore_v and_o return_n into_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a respect_n these_o two_o proposition_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v both_o together_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o david_n a_o person_n elect_v and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o david_n a_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o demerit_n of_o david_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n providence_n and_o grace_n lose_v this_o knot_n by_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n die_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o for_o his_o impenitence_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n this_o passage_n show_v that_o turretin_n believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o unless_o a_o believer_n continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o signal_n intermistion_n by_o gross_a wilful_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n unless_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o turretin_n a_o little_a before_o in_o page_n 669._o say_v very_o judicious_o that_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v perseverance_n to_o believer_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o promise_v it_o to_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n himself_o so_o that_o whilst_o god_n keep_v man_n he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o keep_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o whence_o believer_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o by_o any_o external_a force_n which_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v they_o will_v they_o yea_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n whilst_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o who_o gracious_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n be_v wrongful_o infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n since_o to_o indulge_v wickedness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n which_o cause_v perseverance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a yea_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o life_n but_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n a_o most_o excellent_a passage_n this_o be_v which_o
between_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o follow_v justification_n now_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o a_o apprehensive_a receptive_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o our_o use_v that_o instrumental_a mean_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v make_v here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a difference_n in_o word_n when_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n 199._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 199._o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v these_o our_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n also_o itself_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom_n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n some_o way_n administer_a help_a and_o move_v forward_o towards_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o right_a before_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v to_o heaven_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o it_o promote_v our_o life_n both_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n itself_o still_o tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o though_o all_o our_o obedience_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contaminate_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o great_a reward_n the_o promise_v therefore_o make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n although_o by_o some_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n in_o all_o this_o ames_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o poffession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o a_o cause_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n twiss_n faith_n to_o these_o thing_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o name_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o 16._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o god_n do_v not_o confer_v these_o on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o believe_v so_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n provide_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n again_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v 28._o ibid._n pag._n 28._o that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 152._o ibid._n page_n 152._o and_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o how_o not_o absolute_o for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n 154._o ibid._n pag._n 154._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n absolute_o for_o he_o who_o we_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o he_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a assurance_n again_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o any_o thing_n become_v true_a 163._o ibid._n pag._n 163._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o a_o condition_n become_v he_o and_o peculiarly_a his_o alone_a who_o perform_v the_o condition_n again_o now_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v 171._o ibid._n pag._n 171._o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o man_n not_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n holiness_n and_o repentance_n or_o no_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v studious_a of_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a work_n again_o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n 189._o ibid._n pag._n 189._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n if_o such_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o such_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o christian_n for_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o we_o and_o good_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v assure_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v make_v promise_n of_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o promise_v unto_o all_o and_o assure_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o they_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v believe_v i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 190._o ibid._n pag._n 190._o and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n thus_o dr._n twiss_n frequent_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o settle_a judgement_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n
obtain_v hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v effect_n or_o merit_v the_o conservation_n of_o justify_v grace_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o faint_o and_o imperfect_o sometime_o also_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o great_a tentation_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o oppress_v but_o we_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n preserve_v the_o regenerate_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n as_o therefore_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n careful_o avoid_v fire_n water_n precipice_n poison_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n avoid_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a action_n be_v exercise_v but_o these_o action_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o touch_v or_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n itself_o of_o preservation_n but_o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n by_o exclude_v and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n his_o second_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a this_o we_o have_v do_v first_o by_o clear_a scripture_n second_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n three_o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o first_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o by_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o have_v proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v that_o look_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o take_v a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o a_o moral_a foederal_a instrument_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o alone_o be_v justifiable_a we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o that_o will_v please_v our_o author_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n too_o a_o eye_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v john_n 3.14_o 15._o john_n 6.40_o isa_n 45.22_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feed_v on_o his_o crucify_a flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.35_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o learneder_n and_o wise_a man_n than_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o reverend_n mr._n lukin_n a_o worthy_a judicious_a congregational_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n print_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 25._o lukin_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n p._n 24_o 25._o for_o the_o question_n about_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n whether_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o deserve_v not_o half_a the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v about_o it_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o school-term_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v both_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a notion_n under_o which_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o and_o i_o think_v both_o lide_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o instrument_n allow_v much_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n while_o we_o thereby_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o merit_v thus_o mr._n lukin_n now_o we_o hearty_o accept_v of_o this_o expedient_a for_o the_o calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n which_o the_o letter_n have_v raise_v we_o will_v never_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o call_v faith_n a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o we_o never_o call_v it_o so_o ourselves_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o be_v the_o learned_a turretin_n that_o famous_a calvinist_n professor_n of_o divinity_n late_o at_o geneva_n who_o write_v thus_o caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la putamus_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la notionem_fw-la induat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 737._o turretin_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o quaest_n 7._o p._n 737._o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o nation_n of_o a_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o likewise_o of_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o both_o notion_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o provide_v condition_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n justify_v man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o work_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n unless_o we_o come_v over_o to_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o who_o will_v have_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o resuted_a but_o take_v the_o word_n condition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v that_o benefit_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o only_o of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o as_o that_o condition_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o instrument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o justification_n can_v be_v obtain_v thus_o turretin_n to_o which_o we_o full_o agree_v except_o that_o we_o think_v he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o faith_n in_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o since_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n as_o mr._n lukin_n say_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o propriety_n or_o impropriety_n of_o a_o word_n which_o turretin_n plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o confess_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o affirm_v as_o turretin_n do_v that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v both_o the_o instrument_n and_o receptive_a
but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v otherwise_o help_v before_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o otherwise_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o before_o be_v come_v to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n but_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v they_o who_o be_v believer_n this_o one_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n attend_v unto_o will_v help_v people_n to_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o our_o author_n say_v against_o any_o real_a change_n or_o holy_a seed_n disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.22_o and_o 3.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n first_o make_v we_o such_o as_o his_o word_n require_v we_o to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o saving_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o enlivens_fw-la our_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n lise_n and_o love_n and_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n cause_v we_o free_o to_o reduce_v the_o say_a seed_n and_o principle_n into_o act_n and_o so_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o when_o we_o do_v through_o grace_n than_o he_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v penitent_a believer_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v sanctification_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o through_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o gradual_a perfection_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o but_o he_o object_n 2._o shall_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o must_v not_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o venture_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o to_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o never_o be_v any_o sinner_n qualify_v for_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o christ_n we_o answer_v our_o author_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n if_o his_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o now_o by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v to_o we_o here_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o minister_n must_v give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v never_o preach_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unless_o they_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v act_n their_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n for_o either_o we_o must_v tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 22._o 14._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o §_o 14._o that_o there_o be_v insulsi_fw-la doctores_fw-la gratiae_fw-la some_o foolish_a preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o preacher_n who_o in_o effect_n tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o foolish_a senseless_a way_n of_o preach_v our_o author_n think_v there_o be_v not_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v easy_o do_v we_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o unholy_a unbeliever_n nor_o yet_o as_o holy_a with_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o believe_v and_o follow_v after_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v unholy_a unbeliever_n and_o by_o become_v holy_a believer_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v we_o how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v we_o answer_v not_o by_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n if_o they_o ask_v further_o how_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o special_a grace_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o grace_n indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n before_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o way_n people_n must_v still_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v believe_v as_o not_o be_v yet_o holy_a we_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o false_a in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o people_n must_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o progressive_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o people_n do_v believe_v or_o can_v believe_v save_o before_o they_o be_v initial_o holy_a before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o in_o give_v our_o faculty_n a_o right_a spiritual_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v this_o holy_a principle_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o it_o and_o then_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a act_n must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n since_o before_o actual_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n too_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a actual_a faith_n before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o our_o author_n himself_o sometime_o can_v see_v it_o as_o pag._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n that_o be_v internal_a special_a grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o
scripture_n we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o false_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o often_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o tongue_n or_o pen_n to_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o people_n can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v matth._n 12.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o as_o he_o grant_v they_o can_v than_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o for_o to_o give_v they_o any_o such_o warning_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v he_o then_o consider_v 12._o let._n p._n 11_o 12._o whether_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n he_o can_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o silly_a argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o upon_o our_o principle_n minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o people_n can_v actual_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v too_o soon_o and_o let_v our_o author_n try_v when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o present_a indisposition_n and_o disability_n to_o believe_v do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o right_a mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n unto_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o our_o author_n we_o perceive_v have_v be_v at_o this_o work_n and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n this_o way_n he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n four_o but_o he_o far_o object_n we_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 25._o pag._n 25._o rom._n 4.5_o neither_o by_o make_v he_o godly_a before_o he_o justify_v he_o nor_o leave_v he_o ungodly_a after_o be_v have_v justify_v he_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o justify_v he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v he_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o text_n that_o our_o antinomian_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n antinomian_o and_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o it_o have_v not_o that_o full_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o holy_a change_n in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v immediate_o after_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o now_o there_o may_v be_v good_a worldly_a policy_n in_o this_o to_o hold_v with_o both_o side_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o what_o ground_n can_v other_o have_v to_o trust_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v hearty_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o think_v be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o write_v pag._n 16._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o again_o pag._n 32._o no_o word_n or_o warning_n repeat_v nor_o plain_a instruction_n can_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o again_o pag._n 7._o the_o direct_a act_n be_v proper_o justify_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o lose_a sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v press_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o humble_a reliance_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n they_o will_v understand_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o of_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o three_o passage_n show_v clear_o that_o he_o hold_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o before_o justification_n and_o before_o assurance_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n now_o quote_v ouâ—_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o we_o much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o understand_v himself_o and_o that_o because_o he_o immediate_o add_v 7._o page_n 7._o that_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n late_o publish_v have_v large_o open_v this_o and_o the_o true_a controversy_n of_o this_o day_n and_o pag._n 35._o marshal_n book_n say_v he_o be_v a_o deep_a practical_a well_o joint_v discourse_n and_o if_o it_o be_v single_o use_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n the_o world_n have_v see_v for_o many_o year_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o it_o will_v stand_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v prove_v good_a seed_n and_o food_n and_o light_n and_o life_n to_o many_o hereafter_o who_o that_o read_v this_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v read_v marshal_n book_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o believe_v every_o thing_n at_o least_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o material_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a joint_n in_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v and_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o marshal_n with_o all_o his_o might_n strive_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v again_o yea_o he_o seem_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o marshal_n opinion_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o art_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n this_o infallible_a assurance_n do_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mait_fw-mi long_o and_o conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o assombly_a but_o do_v he_o reflect_v on_o they_o for_o this_o why_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n eminent_a and_o shine_a 22._o let._n p._n 22._o and_o yet_o they_o general_o put_v assurance_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o can_v say_v that_o gospel_n holiness_n have_v prosper_v much_o by_o the_o correction_n or_o mitigation_n of_o that_o harsh-like_a definition_n if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o intention_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o assembly_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v plain_a english_a and_o moreover_o we_o can_v but_o think_v also_o that_o they_o imply_v his_o own_n of_o marshal_n
scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o convert_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o any_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o any_o holy_a purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n then_o may_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o pardon_v without_o be_v in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n sanctify_v because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o justification_n may_v be_v begin_v without_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n without_o any_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v without_o they_o but_o all_o true_a protestant_n except_o antinomian_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o confess_v that_o justification_n can_v be_v continue_v without_o any_o sanctification_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v begin_v before_o and_o without_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o disposition_n with_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n flow_v from_o it_o can_v be_v continue_v without_o justification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o can_v be_v begin_v before_o justification_n at_o first_o we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v justification_n through_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o from_o a_o new_a heart_n believe_v and_o repent_v and_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promife_v either_o initial_a or_o progressive_a sanctification_n on_o condition_n of_o justification_n this_o show_v that_o our_o argument_n can_v be_v just_o retort_v upon_o we_o because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o reason_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o show_v sanctification_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v possible_o be_v continue_v without_o justification_n whereas_o if_o justification_n may_v be_v begin_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o can_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v we_o think_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n or_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o who_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o get_v by_o faith_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n 12._o let._n p._n 12._o and_o so_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o faith_n presuppose_v effectual_a call_v and_o a_o heart_n renovation_n and_o sanctification_n begin_v now_o this_o make_v for_o we_o and_o show_v that_o if_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o go_v before_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o justification_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o begin_v sanctification_n because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o thorough_o after_o justification_n be_v make_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o none_o can_v be_v till_o they_o be_v first_o initial_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o inhabit_v but_o fit_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o himself_o to_o inhabit_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o god_n have_v thereupon_o justify_v we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o then_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v we_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n begin_v unto_o perfection_n thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a what_o we_o undertake_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n some_o holy_a principle_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n produce_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n and_o that_o thereupon_o justification_n follow_v necessary_o and_o infallible_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v possible_o lie_v and_o deceive_v but_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o hold_v this_o priority_n of_o initial_a sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o verify_v the_o expression_n and_o fence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a turretine_n licet_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n 744._o instit_fw-la theol._n elenct_n part_n 2._o p._n 744._o because_o it_o ought_v to_o accompany_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o certain_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o because_o god_n can_v pardon_v sin_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v impenitent_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v with_o faith_n because_o it_o contribute_v nothing_o either_o meritorious_o or_o instrumental_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v only_o a_o qualify_a but_o not_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n a_o appendix_n of_o the_o three_o section_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o through_o conversion_n we_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o preliminary_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n concern_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a infallible_a connection_n with_o justification_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a infallible_a connection_n with_o it_o as_o to_o this_o last_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n with_o which_o man_n be_v always_o and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o can_v possible_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o think_v that_o ordinary_o they_o do_v precede_v justification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n too_o in_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v all_o such_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n our_o author_n deny_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o pretend_v that_o calvin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v all_o concur_v with_o he_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o effectual_a call_v and_o the_o first_o save_v conversion_n since_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o before_o justification_n and_o as_o for_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o deny_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o all_o his_o author_n calvin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v deny_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v they_o or_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v some_o part_n that_o he_o like_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v concern_v those_o disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o know_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o preparation_n that_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n we_o shall_v 1._o name_v they_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 2._o declare_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v they_o 3._o show_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v they_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a but_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o many_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v first_o then_o to_o name_v they_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o word_n and_o
ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ☞_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o regenerate_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o and_o bring_v unto_o conversion_n in_o his_o 9th_o position_n he_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o disposition_n previous_a to_o conversion_n mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n upon_o both_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o quote_v calvin_n observe_v from_o they_o that_o there_o be_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n previous_a to_o save_v conversion_n let_v scholar_n consult_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o read_v the_o whole_a disputation_n if_o they_o please_v what_o we_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o ames_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o approve_v the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o our_o britain_n divine_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 2._o dr._n twiss_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n hoard_n his_o book_n call_v god_n love_n unto_o mankind_n discourse_v there_o of_o what_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n 205._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n p._n 205._o on_o the_o five_o article_n say_v concern_v the_o change_n which_o by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n affection_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o non-elect_a before_o conversion_n and_o justification_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o disposition_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o man_n before_o save_a conversion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v preparation_n to_o further_a grace_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reprobate_n they_o may_v be_v preparation_n to_o further_a grace_n if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o ordain_v as_o to_o bring_v they_o on_o forward_o to_o justification_n and_o true_a sanctification_n conjunct_a therewith_o and_o thereby_o unto_o salvation_n from_o which_o word_n we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o dr._n twiss_n absolute_o assert_n that_o the_o previous_a disposition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a before_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v preparation_n to_o further_a grace_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o like_a disposition_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o they_o also_o preparation_n unto_o further_a grace_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o like_a special_a effectual_a save_a grace_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elect._n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o approve_v what_o our_o divine_n say_v on_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o article_n concern_v previous_a disposition_n and_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o they_o at_o large_a only_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o three_o position_n which_o be_v that_o call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o leave_v man_n inexcusable_a which_o be_v only_o exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a 218._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n p._n 218._o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o they_o concern_v previous_a disposition_n which_o dr._n twiss_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o think_v by_o god_n make_v man_n unexcusable_a they_o mean_v god_n so_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v faulty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n unexcusable_a and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n namely_o this_o that_o if_o god_n make_v show_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o indeed_o mean_a that_o he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n accept_v and_o save_v they_o than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v faulty_a and_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v thus_o say_v he_o in_o a_o desire_n exact_o to_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v send_v in_o so_o honourable_a a_o ambassage_n to_o countenance_v that_o famous_a synod_n of_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o interpret_v they_o and_o to_o show_v my_o concurrence_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o approve_v all_o they_o write_v on_o that_o head_n of_o disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n for_o he_o scruple_v only_o one_o clause_n which_o he_o so_o interpret_v as_o to_o remove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o then_o declare_v his_o concurrence_n with_o they_o in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n and_o indeed_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o such_o scrupulous_a objection_n as_o he_o there_o do_v for_o undoubted_o our_o divine_n use_v the_o word_n unexcusable_a there_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o and_o approve_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o leave_v man_n faulty_a by_o take_v away_o their_o excuse_n which_o be_v only_o design_v and_o exhibit_v to_o make_v they_o faulty_a for_o want_v of_o a_o excuse_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o contexture_n of_o their_o discourse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o twiss_n and_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o twiss_n and_o they_o exact_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o foresay_a disposition_n before_o conversion_n be_v preparation_n to_o further_a grace_n even_o to_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o save_a conversion_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o now_o inquire_v after_o to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o preparatory_a disposition_n in_o the_o elect_a before_o conversion_n three_o dr._n owen_n also_o in_o his_o discourse_n in_o folio_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n quote_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o britain_n divine_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n concern_v the_o foresay_a disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n 196._o dr._n owen_n discourse_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n book_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 191_o 192_o 193_o 194_o 195_o 196._o and_o approve_v it_o and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o do_v in_o discourse_v of_o they_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v first_o say_v he_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o positive_o consider_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a and_o preparatory_a work_n or_o working_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v antecedent_n and_o dispositive_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o position_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n two_o whereof_o die_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o mention_v it_o that_o those_o new_a divine_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v may_v a_o little_a consider_v who_o ash_n they_o trample_v on_o and_o scorn_v then_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o 1_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o adult_n 2._o that_o the_o disposition_n previous_a to_o their_o regeneration_n be_v not_o formal_a but_o material_a disposition_n 3._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n alone_o such_o as_o be_v outward_a attendance_n on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o diligent_a intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o omit_v or_o neglect_v to_o use_v this_o natural_a ability_n be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n and_o
cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v john_n 3.19_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceable_a unto_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o reformation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n soul_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o those_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o also_o be_v abuse_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n then_o pag._n 196._o the_o dectrine_n say_v he_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v distinguish_v and_o apply_v by_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n they_o soin_v those_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o several_o receive_v they_o have_v a_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o many_o unto_o god_n ☞_o but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v thus_o dr._n owen_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n who_o sense_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v here_o brief_o and_o faithful_o represent_v unto_o all_o into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o long_a quotation_n we_o have_v transcribe_v his_o own_o word_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o dr._n owen_n receive_v and_o approve_v as_o true_a good_a and_o useful_a the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n concern_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n before_o regeneration_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v it_o with_o some_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o arminian_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v it_o not_o have_v grieve_v he_o a_o little_a more_o to_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v also_o by_o nonconformist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a party_n of_o protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o join_v with_o the_o new_a divine_n as_o dr._n owen_n express_o call_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o may_v say_v do_v our_o author_n do_v so_o do_v he_o decry_v and_o reject_v those_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o our_o divine_n maintain_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o which_o dr._n owen_n maintain_v after_o they_o against_o modern_a arminian_o we_o answer_v if_o he_o do_v not_o decry_v and_o reject_v they_o what_o mean_v all_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n against_o all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n sure_o he_o take_v wrong_a measure_n if_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o disposition_n may_v be_v admit_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o can_v be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o first_o save_v conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o before_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o foresay_a disposition_n to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o save_v justify_v faith_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n nor_o yet_o before_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n then_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o dr._n ames_n dr._n twiss_n and_o dr._n owen_n who_o all_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v preparatory_a disposition_n be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o so_o before_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n nor_o to_o be_v dispositive_a thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o then_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v immediate_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n but_o that_o the_o foresay_a preparation_n be_v dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n 2._o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v for_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o sin_n can_v never_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a if_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v no_o more_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n than_o for_o justification_n indeed_o sin_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n it_o will_v at_o once_o be_v both_o vain_a labour_n and_o not_o vain_a labour_n it_o will_v be_v vain_a labour_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v vain_a labour_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a labour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o 1._o our_o author_n object_n the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o their_o own_o church_n much_o better_a than_o our_o author_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o 13_o article_n against_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o article_n speak_v only_o of_o work_n do_v by_o infidel_n without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o without_o any_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o such_o work_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n art_n see_v the_o 10_o art_n nor_o be_v they_o dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o work_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n affirm_v to_o be_v preparatory_a and_o dispofitive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o such_o work_n they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v work_v do_v
fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o prepare_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n display_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ready_a be_v be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o general_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n may_v better_v our_o repentance_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n than_o our_o repentance_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o can_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o be_v of_o power_n to_o prick_v a_o master_n vein_n and_o make_v we_o bleed_v out_o repentance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o who_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v love_v we_o more_o devout_o and_o affectionate_o than_o ever_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a as_o he_o the_o arminian_n say_v that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o faith_n what_o think_v he_o of_o ahabs_n repentance_n when_o he_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o wallow_v in_o ash_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n against_o his_o house_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o unto_o eliah_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v that_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o ninivites_n faith_n be_v but_o this_o that_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v such_o that_o when_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o jon._n 3.9_o thus_o dr._n twiss_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n object_n 2._o second_o our_o author_n object_n the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v before_o and_o without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v formal_o so_o sinful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n either_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a prevent_a common_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o alone_a strength_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a too_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o as_o congruous_o meritorious_a thereof_o yet_o in_o another_o sound_a sense_n they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v conversion_n and_o of_o the_o help_a man_n forward_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o and_o of_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n as_o a_o gracious_a gift_n which_o ordinary_o god_n free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sound_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a or_o semipelagian_a sense_n the_o foresay_a work_n do_v indeed_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o absired_a opinion_n that_o all_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_n of_o his_o heart_n save_o change_v and_o initial_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o against_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o work_v of_o unregerate_v man_n be_v thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o be_v of_o good_a use_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v of_o unto_o themselves_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o if_o not_o meet_v yet_o at_o least_o less_o unmeet_a to_o receive_v special_a save_v grace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o principle_n agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o can_v give_v encouragement_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o so_o conversion_n thereby_o but_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o tell_v unregenerate_a man_n that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v get_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o may_v obtain_v a_o precious_a holy_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o this_o great_a encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o convert_v grace_n and_o a_o new_a holy_a heart_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n be_v vain_a labour_n and_o act_v of_o sin_n we_o hope_v such_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v our_o author_n but_o if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o â—hev_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o give_v over_o all_o read_n hear_v and_o pray_v for_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o religious_a exercise_n since_o all_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o lose_v labour_n too_o yet_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v intend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o quietist_n the_o foresay_a doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o bring_v in_o disciple_n to_o he_o for_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o hold_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v become_v quietist_n he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o infallible_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o act_v sin_n nor_o yet_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o if_o they_o will_v become_v right_a quietist_n they_o shall_v neither_o act_v nor_o labour_n but_o whole_o rest_v from_o action_n and_o labour_n and_o shall_v not_o act_v sin_n nor_o lose_v their_o labour_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o act_v nor_o labour_n at_o all_o but_o whole_o rest_v from_o action_n and_o labour_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o labour_n at_o all_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v they_o 3d._a objection_n three_o he_o object_n the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n write_v thus_o
why_o not_o another_o and_o another_o yea_o why_o not_o all_o cum_fw-la fit_a eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o one_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o from_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n absolute_o and_o that_o whether_o i_o be_v elect_n or_o not_o be_v clear_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o christ_n never_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a absolute_o to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v certain_o as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a absolute_o to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n whether_o i_o be_v elect_n or_o not_o than_o i_o a_o unbeliever_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v this_o will_v be_v good_a news_n and_o rare_a gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o save_v in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n without_o fear_n of_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n you_o say_v that_o whatever_o i_o be_v elect_a or_o not_o elect_a christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n conditional_o if_o i_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v now_o i_o understand_v you_o very_o well_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o you_o be_v come_v off_o from_o your_o principle_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a divine_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o the_o new_a divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v any_o unbeliever_n whatever_o he_o be_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o sincere_o and_o effectual_o believe_v if_o to_o break_v through_o this_o net_n in_o which_o your_o be_v catch_v you_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n christ_n be_v no_o wise_a willing_a to_o save_v i_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o i_o reply_v why_o do_v you_o then_o speak_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a say_v that_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n goodwill_n to_o save_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o no_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v some_o other_o man_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o or_o not_o and_o whereas_o you_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o you_o will_v resolve_v my_o doubt_n by_o determine_v that_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o and_o that_o i_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v i_o or_o if_o i_o do_v than_o i_o contradict_v god_n word_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o separation_n from_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a divine_n you_o will_v bring_v yourself_o off_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v any_o wise_a willing_a absolute_o or_o conditional_o to_o save_v i_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o resolve_v my_o doubt_n which_o you_o put_v into_o my_o head_n whether_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o true_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o wise_a willing_a to_o save_v i_o or_o not_o but_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v some_o other_o man_n i_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o resolve_v my_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n be_v any_o wise_a willing_a to_o save_v i_o or_o not_o by_o confirm_v it_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o you_o say_v you_o doubt_v of_o it_o too_o for_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o and_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o doubtful_a both_o to_o i_o and_o you_o therefore_o i_o must_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o you_o have_v to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n of_o i_o which_o yourself_o have_v raise_v unless_o you_o go_v over_o to_o your_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o willing_a to_o save_v i_o whatever_o i_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o i_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o escape_v into_o their_o camp_n without_o one_o thrust_n more_o at_o you_o i_o mean_v without_o object_v one_o difficulty_n more_o which_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n to_o believe_v this_o last_o objection_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o yourself_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v a_o clear_a answer_n from_o you_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o you_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o spirit_n which_o you_o can_v lay_v again_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v as_o you_o have_v teach_v i_o unbeliever_n i_o can_v believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o act_v this_o faith_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v needful_a to_o draw_v it_o forth_o which_o i_o find_v not_o 17._o let._n pag._n 17._o this_o be_v a_o very_a powerful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v difficult_a with_o a_o witness_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o draw_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o divine_a power_n in_o or_o with_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o demonstration_n at_o least_o it_o prove_v invincible_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v before_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o this_o believe_v be_v hard_a though_o by_o your_o logic_n which_o draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la darkness_n out_o of_o light_n etc._n etc._n you_o infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o good_a doubter_n because_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o since_o you_o yourself_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v i_o do_v expect_v from_o you_o a_o clear_a solid_a satisfactory_a answer_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v yourself_o a_o secret_a unbeliever_n and_o that_o your_o design_n in_o suggest_v such_o argument_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v such_o as_o i_o be_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o suspect_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v such_o a_o formal_a design_n yet_o i_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o confirm_v and_o harden_v sinner_n in_o their_o unbelief_n minister_n answer_v i_o desire_v you_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o suspect_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v secret_o one_o of_o your_o fraternity_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o mischief_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o my_o method_n for_o convert_v unbeliever_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a minister_n to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o suspicion_n of_o i_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o hurt_n to_o yourself_o or_o other_o i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o rest_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v difficult_a be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o a_o journey_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o shall_v argue_v i_o be_o so_o tire_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o lie_v down_o when_o indeed_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n unbeliever_n and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a solid_a satisfactory_a answer_n do_v not_o you_o see_v the_o light_n break_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o you_o also_o see_v the_o darkness_n of_o your_o objection_n fly_v away_o before_o the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n and_o dry_a leaf_n fly_v before_o the_o wind_n unbeliever_n reply_v sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o and_o by_o what_o i_o see_v but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o be_v
plain_a with_o you_o i_o think_v this_o your_o last_o answer_n be_v much_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o good_a one_o among_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a i_o offer_v these_o thing_n follow_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_a believer_n 1._o the_o objection_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o difficult_a act_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n sind_v not_o to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o believe_v be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o rest_a and_o so_o by_o change_v the_o term_n and_o put_v work_n for_o act_n you_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o silly_a woman_n and_o such_o like_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o you_o have_v say_v much_o when_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n when_o you_o have_v rather_o confirm_v it_o the_o objection_n say_v and_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o difficult_a act_n because_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o act_n that_o be_v no_o work_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v though_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o difficult_a act_n so_o difficult_a that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v aright_o without_o divine_a assistance_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o objection_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v for_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n work_n it_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n 2._o i_o demand_v why_o you_o change_v the_o term_n and_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n whereas_o the_o objection_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n but_o to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o difficult_a act_n because_o impossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n instead_o of_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o difficult_a act_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o only_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a act_n but_o whatever_o reason_n may_v move_v you_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n which_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v yet_o this_o i_o know_v that_o your_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n fall_v out_o very_o unlucky_o for_o you_o and_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n 11._o let._n pag._n 11._o for_o you_o yourself_o have_v say_v before_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o john_n 6.28_o 29._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o do_v and_o which_o we_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o page_n after_o you_o absolute_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o old_a say_n oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v a_o weak_a deceive_v man_n yourself_o or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o it_o will_v no_o wise_n relieve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o insirument_n for_o 1._o here_o you_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o justification_n therefore_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o at_o all_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whether_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v difficult_a to_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o not_o the_o objection_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o be_v no_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o your_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o man_n get_v and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o office_n or_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o its_o own_o act_n of_o existence_n the_o objection_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o unanswered_a for_o still_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o objection_n assert_n that_o its_o very_a difficult_a for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o produce_v the_o act_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o absolute_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n this_o be_v your_o intention_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n otherwise_o your_o answer_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o objection_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o strength_n and_o fall_v dead_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a i_o have_v have_v it_o already_o from_o yourself_o under_o your_o own_o hand_n affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v yourself_o off_o by_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o outward_a bodily_a work_n and_o that_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n i_o give_v you_o a_o three_o answer_n and_o therein_o three_o i_o demand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n work_n when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n whether_o you_o do_v mean_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n or_o a_o inward_a heart-work_n and_o 1._o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n for_o no_o body_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n deny_v that_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o affirm_v yea_o and_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n too_o of_o your_o answer_n upon_o that_o denial_n 2._o you_o can_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n unless_o you_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o out_o of_o your_o right_a mind_n for_o to_o answer_v so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n but_o a_o inward_a heart-work_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o objection_n though_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o outward_a bodily_a work_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n the_o objection_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n for_o inward_a heart-work_n be_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v still_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o objection_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v therefore_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n you_o must_v also_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o have_v indeed_o effectual_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o four_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o inward_a heart-work_n for_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n
that_o according_a to_o the_o description_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o middle-way-man_n 2._o let._n p._n 2._o we_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o middle-way-man_n to_o be_v one_o who_o espouse_n defend_v and_o promote_v a_o middle-way_n betwixt_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v deny_v for_o we_o can_v own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o man_n without_o lie_v against_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o orthodox_n or_o but_o half-orthodox_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n if_o therefore_o our_o author_n will_v have_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n 1._o he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o better_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o middle-way-man_n for_o this_o will_v not_o fit_v we_o at_o all_o belike_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v half-arminians_a and_o half-orthodox_n but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o intimate_v that_o we_o steer_v a_o middle-course_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a calumny_n which_o we_o have_v already_o wipe_v off_o by_z solemnly_z and_o sincere_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a at_o all_o we_o be_v no_o arminian_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o orthodox_n it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o orthodox_n he_o mean_v chief_o himself_o and_o his_o small_a party_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o must_v not_o thus_o beg_v but_o prove_v his_o orthodoxy_n before_o we_o can_v own_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o very_a orthodox_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o schismatical_a it_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o a_o party_n and_o that_o comparative_o a_o small_a party_n of_o christian_n too_o and_o a_o brand_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o those_o call_v middle-way-man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o call_v orthodox_n on_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o rather_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o so_o both_o party_n may_v be_v orthodox_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o some_o different_a sentiment_n in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v both_o firm_o and_o full_o agree_v in_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o if_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n wherein_o that_o middle-way_n do_v particular_o consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v either_o own_a or_o disow_v it_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o we_o have_v find_v he_o to_o have_v true_o represent_v or_o misrepresent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o middle-way_n he_o talk_v of_o 4thly_a yet_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o letter_n we_o guess_v that_o he_o point_v at_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v be_v among_o protestant_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n or_o since_o the_o time_n that_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la begin_v to_o write_v on_o that_o head_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o point_v at_o without_o name_v it_o we_o will_v first_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n second_o declare_v brief_o what_o our_o opinion_n be_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n first_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o non-elect_a and_o that_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n give_v a_o common_a sufficient_a grace_n to_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o may_v all_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n out_o of_o any_o special_a love_n to_o they_o above_o other_o and_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o special_a effectual_a determine_v grace_n to_o the_o elect_a more_o than_o to_o the_o non-elect_a this_o be_v the_o arminian_n extreme_a second_o there_o be_v other_o divine_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o of_o the_o non-elect_a in_o any_o proper_a tolerable_a true_a sense_n that_o he_o no_o more_o die_v for_o any_o of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o he_o die_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o such_o man_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o meriâ—s_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a and_o we_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n account_v the_o orthodex_fw-la side_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o side_n himself_o but_o three_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_a there_o be_v a_o middâ—e-way_n which_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o still_o be_v express_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o elect-sinner_n of_o mankind_n both_o sufficient_o and_o efficacious_o but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o non-elect_a only_o sufficient_o but_o not_o efficacious_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o if_o second_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v for_o this_o middle-way_n or_o not_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o demand_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v calumniate_v by_o our_o author_n as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o hold_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o foresay_a general_n form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o admit_v the_o distirction_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a efficacicious_o and_o for_o the_o reprebate_n only_o sufficient_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o we_o particular_o mean_v by_o christ_n die_a sufficient_o only_o for_o the_o non-elect_a there_o will_v be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o we_o in_o some_o of_o our_o notion_n and_o expression_n and_o possible_o some_o of_o we_o may_v not_o in_o effect_n differ_v from_o our_o author_n further_o than_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o notion_n but_o 1._o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n die_a efficacious_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o our_o author_n himself_o agree_v with_o we_o herein_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o our_o agreement_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o non-elect_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v we_o hope_v all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o will_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o sufficient_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v by_o persevere_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o to_o any_o little_a difference_n of_o judgement_n that_o may_v remain_v we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whereof_o the_o member_n differ_v in_o the_o synod_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o wise_o agree_v against_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a as_o most_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o
that_o synod_n and_o we_o will_v hope_v also_o that_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o mutual_a forbearance_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a middle-way_n be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o even_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o that_o the_o suffrage_n which_o express_o assert_v it_o be_v approve_v and_o that_o long_v before_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o instance_n the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n latimer_n and_o hooper_n in_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o and_o by_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n if_o any_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o give_v our_o brethren_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o luther_n on_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n say_v jam_fw-la sanè_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o true_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o world_n comprehend_v in_o one_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a do_v thou_o believe_v therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o put_v thy_o hand_n in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o feel_v thy_o nose_n make_v a_o experiment_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o member_n full_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o man_n wherefore_o then_o will_v thou_o exclude_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o word_n world_n since_o christ_n express_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o nor_o give_v he_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o calvin_n on_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o say_v ego_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la fateor_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la passum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la electis_fw-la tantum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o efficacious_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o on_o rom._n 5.18_o communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la extendatur_fw-la reipsa_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitate_fw-la offertur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la apprehendunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v calvin_n make_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o man_n not_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o extend_v unto_o all_o for_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v indifferent_o offer_v unto_o all_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o middle-way_n own_v by_o luther_n first_o afterward_o by_o calvin_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n whereupon_o we_o demand_v do_v our_o first_o reformer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o this_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o old_a true_a gospel_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a false_a gospel_n then_o 1._o we_o owe_v no_o great_a thanks_o to_o they_o or_o respect_n to_o their_o memory_n for_o their_o service_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n we_o betray_v the_o reformation_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o which_o their_o heart_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n may_v be_v account_v two_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n who_o delude_v the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o the_o world_n for_o our_o part_n we_o dare_v not_o thus_o far_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n to_o the_o papist_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o those_o among_o we_o who_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o do_v no_o more_o corrupt_a religion_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n than_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o through_o we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d first_o reformer_n that_o by_o the_o middle-way_n aforesaid_a we_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o have_v be_v something_o long_o in_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o author_n first_o calumny_n and_o in_o wipe_v it_o off_o because_o it_o be_v general_a and_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o abound_v in_o his_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o since_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o by_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o our_o principle_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o light_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n either_o ourselves_o in_o refute_v they_o or_o other_o in_o read_v a_o long_a refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o brief_o show_v how_o false_a they_o be_v second_o calumny_n his_o second_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o the_o six_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o let._n pag._n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o protestant_a divine_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o the_o papist_n own_v but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n here_o a_o gross_a calumny_n be_v employ_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v this_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v only_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n own_v this_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n do_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o innocency_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o which_o personal_a righteousness_n man_n be_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o innocency_n there_o we_o show_v that_o since_o no_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o himself_o that_o personal_a sinless_a righteousness_n every_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o justification_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o himself_o but_o have_v not_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v there_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o pay_v that_o price_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o